a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
laert._n in_o aristip._n a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o speech_n such_o his_o work_n and_o such_o his_o life_n therefore_o by_o vain_a or_o sinful_a word_n you_o tell_v man_n the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n §_o 4._o 3._o man_n work_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o their_o word_n therefore_o if_o their_o deed_n be_v regardable_a their_o word_n be_v regardable_a deed_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o cause_v by_o word_n daily_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n a_o speech_n have_v save_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o speech_n have_v lose_v a_o kingdom_n great_a action_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o great_a consequent_n §_o 5._o 4._o if_o the_o man_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v regardable_a word_n be_v regardable_a for_o word_n be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o their_o good_a or_o hurt_n god_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n subversion_n and_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v hurt_v every_o day_n by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o some_o deceive_v some_o puff_v up_o some_o harden_a and_o some_o provoke_v to_o sinful_a passion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v every_o day_n edify_v by_o word_n either_o instruct_v admonish_v quicken_v or_o comfort_v paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o tongue_n cut_v deep_a than_o sword_n because_o they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n tongue_n sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a §_o 6._o 5._o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o creator_n praise_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o 100_o psal._n 66._o 2._o &_o â—â—_o 2_o &_o 135._o 3._o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o â—9_n 2._o &_o 100_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o man_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o high_a faculty_n part_n and_o grace_n be_v expressive_o by_o the_o tongue_n our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v much_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o express_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o lantern_n or_o casement_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o look_v out_o and_o shine_v unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o sin_n or_o duty_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o any_o that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 7._o 6._o our_o word_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n and_o operation_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o so_o they_o recoil_v to_o they_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o conference_n we_o daily_o observe_v therefore_o for_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n our_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o §_o 8._o 7._o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n will_v best_o teach_v you_o what_o regard_v you_o shall_v have_v to_o word_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 423._o matth._n 12._o 32._o they_o who_o use_v but_o few_o word_n need_v not_o many_o law_n say_v charyllus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o â—yâ—â—â—â—gus_n make_v so_o few_o law_n pâ—â—t_v apophâ—hâ—g_v p._n 423._o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o backbiting_a with_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o the_o very_a work_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 11._o judge_v now_o how_o god_n judge_v of_o your_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o and_o some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o care_v yourselves_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o you_o and_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o care_v what_o language_n your_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n give_v you_o be_v not_o word_n against_o the_o king_n treasonable_a and_o capital_a as_o well_o as_o deed_n the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o word_n jam._n 3._o 6._o i_o may_v conclude_v then_o with_o prov._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o prov._n 21._o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o and_o remember_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o mere_a 2._o direct_v 2._o restraint_n of_o it_o from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o magnify_n of_o tongue_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a commemoration_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o plat._n plato_n rectâ—_n diceâ—e_n in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scindit_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dicere_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 4._o quando_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ea_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o dicenti_fw-la &_o auditori_fw-la nec_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ad_n peccâ—ntes_fw-la seniores_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la verba_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la congrua_fw-la loquamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ad_fw-la juniores_fw-la dicâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la majore_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o plat._n his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o for_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 5._o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o lawful_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o necessary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o belief_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o before_o man_n 7._o to_o preach_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v it_o in_o discourse_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n 8._o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o deceiver_n 9_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o particular_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v able_a 10._o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n 11._o to_o crave_v the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 12._o to_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o man_n superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n 13._o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v call_v
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
carry_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n no_o one_o force_v thou_o to_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o and_o love_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v save_v indeed_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o part_v with_o heaven_n for_o thy_o cup_n and_o company_n away_o with_o they_o present_o without_o delay_n §_o 4._o have_v thou_o live_v in_o wantonness_n fornication_n uncleanness_n gluttony_n game_n pastime_n sensuality_n to_o the_o please_a of_o thy_o flesh_n while_o thou_o have_v displease_v god_n o_o bless_v the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o this_o while_n and_o damn_v for_o thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o not_o one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o know_v lead_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o yet_o will_v go_v on_o what_o pity_n do_v thou_o deserve_v from_o god_n or_o man_n §_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o covetous_a wordling_n or_o a_o ambitious_a seeker_n of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o thy_o gain_n or_o rise_v or_o reputation_n have_v be_v the_o game_n which_o thou_o have_v follow_v and_o have_v take_v thou_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a away_o now_o with_o these_o know_a deceit_n and_o hunt_v not_o after_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n thou_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o thou_o have_v overtake_v it_o and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o that_o it_o can_v yield_v thou_o and_o how_o useless_a it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o thy_o comfort_n or_o happiness_n at_o last_o §_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a they_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o look_v before_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n therefore_o god_n thus_o plead_v with_o they_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 55_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o v._o 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v christ_n suppose_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o judgement_n may_v restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o can_v the_o presence_n of_o man_n restrain_v a_o fornicator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n restrain_v a_o thief_n yea_o or_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o foresight_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n restrain_v thou_o remember_v that_o impenitent_a sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v conjoin_v if_o you_o will_v cause_v one_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o other_o choose_v one_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v the_o other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o sting_n direction_n 15._o if_o thou_o have_v sincere_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n show_v it_o 15._o direct_v 15._o by_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o endeavour_n and_o conversation_n quite_o another_o way_n and_o by_o seek_v heaven_n more_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o than_o ever_o thou_o sought_v the_o world_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n §_o 1._o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o principle_n or_o heart_n of_o holiness_n be_v within_o and_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o desire_v after_o he_o and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o and_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o constant_a diligent_a exercise_n of_o this_o internal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o thy_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n and_o judge_n it_o will_v then_o be_v thy_o work_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v servant_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v will_v one_o of_o you_o commend_v or_o reward_v your_o servant_n for_o do_v nothing_o and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o year_n end_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o account_n if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n god_n call_v you_o not_o only_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n if_o you_o have_v a_o better_a master_n than_o you_o have_v before_o service_n aâ—osta_fw-mi faith_n that_o the_o isaiah_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o unwearied_a in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o total_o their_o mind_n be_v transform_v into_o it_o no_o whâ—re_a monger_n have_v so_o mad_a a_o love_n to_o his_o whore_n as_o they_o to_o their_o ido_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o their_o idleness_n or_o their_o business_n neither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a will_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v first_o use_v their_o superstition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v at_o wedding_n or_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n neither_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o partake_v of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n without_o this_o heathemsh_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v know_v it_o lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 467._o see_v here_o how_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o industry_n and_o shall_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a preciseness_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o hearty_a in_o his_o service_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n than_o you_o do_v before_o will_v you_o not_o serve_v god_n more_o zealoussy_a than_o you_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v you_o not_o labour_v hard_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n than_o you_o do_v to_o damn_v they_o will_v you_o not_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o good_a than_o you_o be_v in_o evil_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n if_o you_o be_v true_a behâ—vers_n you_o have_v now_o lay_v up_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o worldling_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n with_o heartless_a lazy_a dull_a endeavour_n be_v no_o fit_a seek_v of_o eternal_a joy_n a_o creep_a pace_n beseem_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o who_o go_v fast_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o run_v as_o for_o our_o life_n you_o may_v well_o be_v diligent_a and_o make_v haste_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o help_n and_o where_o you_o may_v expect_v so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o where_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v never_o in_o life_n or_o death_n have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o your_o just_a endeavour_n and_o where_o every_o step_n of_o your_o way_n be_v pure_a and_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
we_o how_o little_a the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o ignorant_a man_n do_v contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o unpertinent_a censure_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o almighty_a sovereign_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v 11._o remember_v also_o how_o little_a he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o once_o taste_v of_o any_o immoderate_a sinful_a pleasure_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o life_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n though_o his_o avoid_v the_o formal_a fasting_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v they_o slander_v he_o as_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o wine_n bibber_v as_o the_o sober_a christian_n be_v call_v carnivori_fw-la by_o those_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n that_o never_o a_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n spend_v half_a the_o morning_n in_o dress_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o shorten_v his_o time_n for_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o appear_v sufficient_o neatify_v as_o our_o empty_a worthless_a paint_a gallant_n do_v nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o waste_v his_o time_n in_o idle_a visitation_n or_o card_n or_o diâ—e_v or_o in_o read_v romance_n or_o hear_v stage-plays_a it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v leave_v for_o his_o disciple_n 12._o mark_v also_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o idle_a or_o lascivious_a or_o foolish_a kind_n of_o talk_n and_o how_o holy_a and_o profitable_a all_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n such_o word_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o all_o profane_a lascivious_a empty_a idle_a speech_n 13._o remember_v that_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v condemn_v by_o your_o pattern_n christ_n bid_v you_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o except_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o behold_v therefore_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fierce_a and_o ravenous_a nature_n 14._o remember_v that_o christ_n your_o lord_n and_o pattern_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n even_o to_o â—â—sh_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o wash_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n foot_n as_o a_o ceremony_n once_o a_o year_n and_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n do_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n we_o also_o shall_v stoop_v as_o low_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n for_o one_o another_o john_n 13._o 14._o 15._o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n your_o pattern_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o 19_o for_o this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o wax_v saint_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o impious_a god-hater_n that_o love_v not_o any_o near_a or_o serious_a address_n unto_o god_n nor_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o cruelty_n or_o scorn_n 16._o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n hypocritical_a ceremonious_a worship_n consist_v in_o lip-labour_n affect_a repetition_n and_o much_o babble_n their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v â—â—â—â—_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o their_o tradition_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a worship_n not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n 9_o maâ—_n 15_o 6_o 7_o â—_o 9_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o 24_o jâ—h_o â—_o 23_o 24_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o christ_n be_v a_o sharp_a reprover_n of_o hypocritical_a blind_a ceremonious_a malicious_a pharisees_n and_o â—â—_o maâ—_n â—â—_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o leven_a when_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o autonomous_a supercilious_a domineer_a formal_a hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wolf_n 18._o though_o christ_n seem_v cautelous_o to_o avoid_v the_o own_n of_o the_o roman_n usurpation_n over_o the_o jew_n yet_o rather_o than_o offend_v they_o he_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o mat._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o bid_v they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o he_o hypocritical_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o for_o that_o caesar_n be_v a_o usurper_n over_o they_o they_o take_v to_o be_v past_a controversy_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n that_o shall_v either_o ensnare_v himself_o or_o encourage_v usurpation_n or_o countenance_v their_o sedition_n teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o pay_v tribute_n cheerful_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sedition_n and_o offence_n 19_o yet_o be_v he_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v among_o malefactor_n as_o aspire_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judge_n call_v none_o of_o caesar_n friend_n if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a christian_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mistake_v governor_n be_v provoke_v and_o engage_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o unrighteous_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o which_o we_o most_o abhor_v and_o have_v bear_v the_o full_a testimony_n against_o 20._o the_o furious_a rout_n of_o the_o enrage_a people_n deride_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o a_o purple_a â—â—â—â—â—_o a_o sceptre_n of_o reed_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o scornful_a name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o 〈…〉_o n_z his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o then_o break_v jest_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v revile_v he_o reâ—â—â—â—_n not_o again_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n as_o well_o as_o of_o delude_a governor_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o without_o impatience_n revile_v or_o threaten_v word_n but_o quiâ—tting_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o we_o and_o they_o must_v short_o find_v 21._o when_o christ_n be_v urge_v at_o pilate_n bar_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v question_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-careful_a for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o our_o name_n from_o their_o most_o odious_a calumny_n because_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v full_o justify_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o 22._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n his_o disciple_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o crucify_v they_o 56._o matth._n 26._o 56._o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n nor_o to_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o to_o take_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n alone_o when_o all_o our_o near_a friend_n shall_v fail_v we_o 23._o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n and_o ignominy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o we_o think_v not_o life_n itself_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o
certain_a obedience_n for_o uncertain_a sin_n or_o if_o a_o priest_n among_o they_o say_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o trent_n article_n which_o i_o must_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v be_v sinful_a or_o false_a therefore_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a duty_n for_o a_o uncertain_a sin_n the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v easy_a 1._o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o god_n bid_v you_o first_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o cure_v that_o error_n he_o make_v his_o law_n before_o your_o doubt_n arise_v and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o because_o you_o doubt_v 2._o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o by_o a_o mistake_n you_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o teacher_n in_o these_o particular_n than_o you_o have_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v you_o be_v not_o against_o that_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o office_n to_o require_v and_o you_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o man_n but_o whether_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a while_o you_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v any_o duty_n of_o he_o at_o all_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o the_o trent-oath_n or_o subscription_n unless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o if_o a_o subject_n say_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n well_o be_v a_o great_a good_a work_n and_o duty_n but_o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o and_o set_v up_o myself_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o certain_a good_a must_v over-rule_v the_o uncertain_a evil_n i_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o more_o 2._o you_o be_v sure_a that_o govern_v well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o you_o nor_o no_o good_a work_n for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o subject_n and_o never_o call_v to_o do_v the_o good_a of_o another_o office_n a_o private_a man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o a_o private_a unordained_a man_n may_v not_o stated_o separate_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o §_o 43._o quest._n 12._o well_o suppose_v my_o ignorance_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_o equal_o uncertain_a of_o quest._n quest._n the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n annex_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o remain_v still_o unresolved_a and_o after_o my_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_o as_o much_o in_o doubt_n as_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ._n 1._o if_o you_o have_v by_o any_o former_a sin_n so_o forfeit_v god_n assistance_n as_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v you_o answ._n answ._n to_o your_o blindness_n this_o alter_v not_o his_o law_n and_o your_o obligation_n which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o learn_v understand_v and_o practice_v 2._o but_o if_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o understand_v and_o practice_v and_o use_v his_o mean_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o forsake_v you_o undoubted_o he_o appoint_v you_o no_o mean_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o attain_v not_o sufficient_a resolution_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o because_o your_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o the_o enquiry_n and_o bias_v or_o unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v it_o or_o because_o you_o use_v not_o the_o true_a appoint_a mean_n for_o resolution_n but_o in_o partiality_n or_o laziness_n neglect_v it_o §_o 44._o quest._n 13._o suppose_v still_o my_o ignorance_n be_v my_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o quest._n quest._n good_a work_n or_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o fear_a evil_n that_o be_v annex_v i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o any_o unfaithfulness_n but_o humane_a frailty_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o certainty_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n therefore_o i_o must_v with_o great_a caution_n avoid_v the_o great_a sin_n when_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o avoid_v all_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o i_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n no_o not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n though_o i_o must_v not_o always_o do_v what_o it_o bid_v i_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o duty_n be_v omit_v which_o conscience_n doubt_v of_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o almost_o every_o duty_n answ._n the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o watch_v lest_o humane_a frailty_n be_v pretend_v answ._n answ._n for_o that_o error_n which_o a_o corrupt_a bias_v partial_a mind_n or_o wilful_a lazyness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o diligent_a study_n and_o enquiry_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v succeed_v at_o least_o to_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o may_v keep_v your_o mind_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o way_n and_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o your_o safety_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a frailty_n will_v occasion_v in_o the_o best_a uncertainty_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o though_o god_n make_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n of_o two_o sin_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o but_o to_o refuse_v both_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n more_o diligent_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a than_o the_o less_o and_o oft_o time_n the_o case_n be_v so_o sudden_a that_o no_o enquiry_n can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v a_o christian_n shall_v know_v which_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v most_o avoid_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a rule_n premise_v this_o that_o where_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n which_o make_v sin_n great_a or_o small_a be_v to_o be_v compare_v they_o be_v oft_o time_n so_o numerous_a and_o various_a that_o no_o rule_n can_v be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n that_o will_v serve_v all_o turn_n no_o more_o than_o in_o law_n and_o physic_n any_o law-book_n or_o physick-book_n will_v serve_v all_o case_n without_o a_o present_a experience_a judicious_a counsellor_n present_v prudence_n and_o sincerity_n must_v do_v most_o §_o 45._o rule_n 1._o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a nothing_o must_v be_v do_v that_o conscience_n doubt_v of_o rule_n rule_n because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o fear_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o none_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a sin_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o fear_a sin_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a as_o clothe_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n that_o take_v away_o its_o indifferency_n §_o 46._o rule_n 2._o â—â—â—aâ—e_v the_o thing_n be_v real_o unlawful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o with_o sâ—me_n rule_n 〈…〉_o ing_z â—ut_v aâ—â—_n clear_a that_o the_o forbear_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o do_v it_o because_o all_o â—s_n clâ—â—r_n and_o sâ—sâ—_n on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 47._o rule_v 3_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o and_o to_o all_o â—_z in_o all_o case_n sin_n and_o not_o dâ—uâ—teâ—_n rule_n â—â—â—â—_o any_o without_o gâ—â—â—â—_n unfaithfulness_n or_o negligence_n and_o â—ere_z there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_v whether_o we_o must_v do_v that_o â—â—â—â—d_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—_n goâ—d_n can_v be_v
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
be_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mock-christianity_n while_o their_o soul_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o true_a esteem_n and_o use_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v believer_n but_o with_o a_o mock_n belief_n describe_v james_n 2._o they_o believe_v god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o but_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v religious_a with_o a_o seem_a vain_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_v they_o nor_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26_o they_o be_v wise_a with_o a_o mock-wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o lawful_a or_o but_o venial_a sin_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n that_o will_v â—eal_v they_o and_o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o learn_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o scapâ—_n salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o keep_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o a_o mock-conversion_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a as_o before_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensual_a still_o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o jude_n 19_o they_o repent_v but_o with_o a_o mock-repentance_n they_o repent_v but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n nor_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o but_o hate_v reproof_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v honest_a but_o with_o a_o mock_n honesty_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o backbite_v and_o scorn_v at_o piety_n itself_o yet_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v honest_a heart_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o deep_a roâ—â—ing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o that_o â—uâ—e_v 8._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o love_n god_n above_o all_o though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o serious_o but_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o word_n and_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v hâ—ters_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nor_o his_o commandment_n nor_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n 37._o 〈…〉_o â—5_n &_o 4_o 6_o â—_o 8_o 20_o &_o â—_o 3._o match_n 10_o 37._o they_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o care_v not_o if_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o they_o all_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self_n conceit_v troublesome_a fellow_n and_o as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v cruel_o use_v by_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o good_a sadness_n nor_o in_o â—east_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o their_o money_n nor_o land_n noâ—_n lust_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v also_o always_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v such_o mock-desire_n as_o those_o in_o james_n 2._o 15._o that_o wish_v the_o poor_a be_v say_v and_o clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v they_o nothing_o towards_o it_o and_o such_o good_a desire_n as_o the_o sluggard_n have_v that_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o mock-prayer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o very_a game_n and_o sport_n they_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o no_o entreaty_n can_v persuade_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o mock-ministry_n a_o mock-discipline_n a_o mock-church_n a_o mock-sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v a_o mock-profession_n and_o give_v god_n but_o a_o mock-obedience_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o through_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mock-faith_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o they_o in_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o lâ—t_o to_o his_o sons-in-law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o seemeâ—â—_n to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v mock_v he_o o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o your_o holy_a profession_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n to_o your_o creed_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o none_o but_o supeâ—st_n the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n to_o religion_n make_v â—t_a the_o more_o deformed_a and_o as_o who_o some_o meat_n corrupt_v into_o little_a worm_n so_o good_a form_n and_o order_n corrupt_a into_o a_o number_n of_o pâ—tty_a observance_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n of_o supeâ—st_n the_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o have_v you_o nothing_o less_o than_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o play_v with_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o either_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n or_o be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o compliment_n and_o show_v and_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o act_v a_o part_n before_o he_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotency_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n adore_v he_o continual_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o abhor_v hypocrite_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o dream_v and_o dally_v and_o frighten_v thou_o from_o thy_o cant_a and_o trifle_v into_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a sâ—ate_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n if_o your_o servant_n set_v before_o you_o upon_o your_o table_n the_o feather_n instead_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o wool_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o scale_n instead_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o rather_o mock_v than_o serve_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v some_o pay_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o mock_a god_n let_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o inform_v you_o if_o with_o the_o big-tree_n matth._n 21._o 19_o you_o offer_v god_n leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n you_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v you_o not_o read_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o be_v a_o open_a infidel_n or_o a_o holy_a downright_a zealous_a christian_a but_o because_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o life_n or_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o covere_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n with_o that_o holy_a name_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o away_o as_o a_o abominable_a vomit_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n ache_v to_o think_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o mock_v themselves_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o a_o price_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o danger_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o their_o dally_v do_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o salvation_n forbid_v this_o trifle_n you_o may_v better_v set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o than_o jest_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n then_o you_o
the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 47._o inst._n 9_o thus_o also_o the_o vulgar_a separate_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n know_v 9_o instance_n 9_o not_o better_a than_o man_n to_o who_o his_o mercy_n shall_v extend_v and_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o let_v his_o enemy_n go_v all_o unpunished_a §_o 48._o inst._n 10._o thus_o many_o separate_a threaten_n and_o promise_n fear_v and_o love_n a_o perfect_a law_n and_o a_o pardonine_a 10._o instance_n 10._o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o his_o nature_n must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o both_o for_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v not_o fit_v his_o law_n to_o work_v on_o both_o as_o if_o hell_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v and_o heaven_n love_v at_o once_o §_o 49._o inst._n 11._o thus_o hypocrite_n separate_v in_o conceit_n their_o seem_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o 11._o instance_n 11._o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o disobey_v he_o wilful_o or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v love_v he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o work_n and_o child_n who_o they_o daily_o see_v as_o if_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o little_a one_o or_o at_o least_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o sincere_o love_v he_o in_o himself_o §_o 50._o inst._n 12._o thus_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n be_v common_o 12._o instance_n 12._o oppose_v because_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v tradition_n be_v a_o wrong_a place_n many_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o it_o fit_v not_o that_o place_n when_o man_n tradition_n and_o ministerial_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v and_o bring_v down_o god_n revelation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o subservient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n though_o a_o supplemental_a tradition_n be_v and_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n as_o man_n shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v from_o god_n §_o 51._o inst._n 13._o thus_o many_o separate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o 13._o instance_n 13._o officer_n minister_n and_o judge_n as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v be_v imperfect_a or_o else_o need_v no_o execution_n and_o no_o judge_n for_o execution_n or_o as_o if_o the_o judge_n execution_n be_v a_o supplement_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n do_v argue_v the_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o execution_n be_v not_o suppose_v §_o 52._o inst._n 14._o thus_o also_o many_o separate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n from_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o 14._o instance_n 14._o necessity_n of_o a_o private_a judgement_n or_o discern_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a subject_n as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n do_v govern_v only_a brute_n or_o we_o can_v obey_v a_o law_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v command_v we_o as_o if_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o if_o our_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o disobey_v he_o as_o our_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o obey_v without_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o my_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o his_o judge_v whether_o i_o be_o punishable_a for_o disobey_v it_o or_o as_o if_o judge_v ourselves_o contradict_v our_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n §_o 53._o inst._n 15._o so_o many_o separate_a between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o minister_n and_o 15._o instance_n 15._o christ_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o usual_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o as_o if_o they_o may_v despise_v his_o messenger_n and_o not_o be_v take_v for_o despiser_n of_o himself_o or_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o dish_n and_o keep_v the_o milk_n §_o 54._o inst._n 16._o thus_o many_o separate_v the_o special_a love_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o common_a love_n of_o man_n as_o man_n 16._o instance_n 16._o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o love_v a_o saint_n unless_o they_o may_v hate_v a_o enemy_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o deny_v they_o the_o love_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n §_o 55._o inst._n 17._o thus_o many_o separate_a universal_a or_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n from_o particular_a 17._o instance_n 17._o and_o some_o understand_v no_o communion_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o some_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a some_o say_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o catholic_n communion_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o local_a particular_a communion_n with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o mode_n as_o if_o i_o can_v be_v personal_o in_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o else_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o or_o as_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o mankind_n if_o i_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o my_o visage_n or_o complexion_n or_o as_o if_o i_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o many_o thousand_o church_n and_o yet_o honour_v they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n yea_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o personal_o in_o worship_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o sinful_a condition_n which_o they_o impose_v or_o as_o if_o i_o need_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o order_v worship_v congregation_n because_o i_o have_v a_o catholic_n faith_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 56._o inst._n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n separate_v by_o many_o who_o think_v that_o all_o 18._o instance_n 18._o which_o the_o body_n perform_v be_v against_o the_o due_a spirituality_n or_o that_o the_o spirituality_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n or_o outward_a part_n as_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n may_v not_o fit_o bow_v together_o nor_o decency_n of_o order_n concur_v with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n §_o 57_o inst._n 19_o thus_o many_o separate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o 19_o instance_n 19_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o james_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n justification_n by_o our_o word_n matth._n 12._o 37._o and_o thus_o they_o separate_v free_a grace_n and_o justification_n from_o any_o necessary_a condition_n and_o from_o the_o rewardableness_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v merit_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o §_o 58._o inst._n 20._o and_o many_o separate_a prudence_n and_o zeal_n meekness_n and_o resolution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o 20._o instance_n 20._o serpent_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n yield_a to_o no_o sin_n and_o yet_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a maintain_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v save_v some_o these_o instance_n be_v enough_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o §_o 59_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o party_n great_a or_o 18._o direct_v 18._o small_a high_a or_o low_o in_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o factious_a censorious_a uncharitable_a hurt_v zeal_n for_o these_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o the_o interest_n will_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o all_o your_o reading_n deep_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o read_v much_o reconcile_n moderate_a author_n such_o as_o drury_n hall_n davenant_n crocius_n bergius_n martinius_n amyraldus_n dallaeus_n testardus_n calixtus_n hottonus_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o burrough_n their_o irenicon_n §_o 60._o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n extinguish_v the_o consume_a flame_n of_o that_o infernal_a envious_a zeal_n describe_v james_n 3._o and_o kindle_v charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o mellowness_n and_o
employment_n for_o all_o thy_o time_n 3._o direct_v 3._o which_o god_n immediate_a service_n spare_v yea_o which_o somewhat_o urge_v thou_o to_o diligence_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v lie_v in_o bed_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v or_o nothing_o to_o do_v you_o can_v rise_v when_o you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o be_v go_v or_o a_o business_n of_o press_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v keep_v yourselves_o under_o some_o constant_a necessity_n or_o urgency_n of_o business_n at_o the_o least_o §_o 14._o direct_v 4._o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sluggard_n themselves_o 4._o direct_v 4._o can_v rise_v to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o as_o to_o go_v to_o a_o merriment_n or_o feast_n or_o play_n or_o game_n or_o to_o a_o good_a bargain_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o delight_v in_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o call_v and_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a thou_o can_v not_o lie_v content_o in_o bed_n but_o will_v long_v to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v as_o child_n to_o their_o play_n the_o wicked_a can_v rise_v early_o to_o do_v wickedness_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v be_v drink_v or_o steal_v or_o whâ—re_o or_o plot_v 7._o â—râ—v_fw-la 4_o 16_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 6_o 7._o their_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a design_n when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v as_o much_o on_o good_a as_o they_o be_v on_o evil_n will_v not_o thou_o be_v as_o wakeful_a and_o as_o ready_o up_o §_o 15._o direct_v 5._o remember_v the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o business_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o always_o lie_v 5._o direct_v 5._o on_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o work_n may_v rouse_v you_o up_o what_o lie_v slug_v in_o bed_n when_o you_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v have_v thou_o not_o grace_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o needy_a soul_n be_v not_o prayer_n better_a work_n than_o excess_n of_o sleep_v great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o rise_v and_o why_o not_o great_a §_o 16._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o thy_o time_n and_o what_o comfort_n 6._o direct_v 6._o will_v thou_o have_v to_o say_v i_o sluge_v away_o so_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o what_o comfort_n at_o death_n when_o time_n be_v go_v to_o review_v so_o much_o cast_v away_o in_o sleep_n §_o 17._o direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o god_n behold_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v thou_o up_o to_o work_v if_o thou_o understand_v 7._o direct_v 7._o his_o word_n and_o providence_n thou_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o mariner_n to_o jonah_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n will_v thou_o lie_v sleep_v inordinate_o when_o god_n 6._o jonah_n 1._o 6._o stand_v over_o thou_o and_o call_v thou_o up_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a person_n or_o friend_n do_v but_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o will_v rise_v present_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o why_o god_n will_v speak_v with_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n or_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o will_v thou_o lie_v still_o and_o despise_v his_o call_n §_o 18._o direct_v 8._o remember_v how_o many_o be_v attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o sleep_v if_o it_o be_v summer_n the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o sun_n be_v up_o before_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n while_o thou_o be_v asleep_o it_o have_v give_v a_o day_n light_n to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o world_n since_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o light_v thou_o to_o thy_o work_n and_o will_v thou_o let_v it_o shine_v in_o vain_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a in_o their_o place_n to_o assist_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o asleep_a §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o consider_v whether_o thou_o will_v allow_v thy_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o must_v be_v up_o 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o at_o work_n or_o you_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o to_o sleep_v and_o do_v you_o not_o owe_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o owe_v you_o do_v god_n hire_v you_o to_o sleep_v be_v it_o any_o lawfull_a for_o you_o than_o they_o to_o sleep_v one_o minute_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o your_o health_n no_o not_o a_o minute_n if_o you_o be_v sickly_o than_o they_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o see_v that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n cause_v it_o not_o but_o otherwise_o your_o riches_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o you_o will_v you_o loiter_v more_o than_o they_o because_o you_o receive_v more_o and_o do_v less_o service_n because_o you_o have_v more_o pay_v or_o be_v it_o your_o privilege_n to_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o poor_a man_n save_v §_o 20._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o your_o morning_n hour_n be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o all_o the_o day_n for_o any_o holy_a 10._o direct_v 10._o exercise_n or_o special_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n be_v fresh_a and_o clear_a and_o there_o be_v less_o interruption_n by_o worldly_a business_n whereas_o when_o other_o be_v up_o and_o about_o their_o business_n you_o will_v have_v interpellation_n those_o that_o have_v try_v it_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o morning_n hour_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o time_n for_o prayer_n or_o study_n and_o that_o early_a rise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n §_o 21._o direct_v 11._o remember_v how_o many_o be_v condemn_v you_o by_o their_o diligence_n while_o you_o be_v slug_v 11._o direct_v 11._o away_o your_o time_n how_o many_o holy_a person_n be_v then_o at_o prayer_n in_o secret_a wrestle_v fervent_o with_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o his_o word_n what_o do_v they_o get_v while_o you_o be_v sleep_v the_o bless_a man_n do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o you_o love_v your_o ease_n and_o be_v sleep_a day_n and_o night_n will_v not_o all_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o so_o will_v the_o diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o will_v the_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a that_o rise_v early_o to_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n while_o you_o be_v sleep_v have_v you_o not_o work_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o sensuality_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n that_o 12._o direct_v 12._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o a_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o learn_v to_o deny_v it_o its_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v almost_o cure_v §_o 23._o direct_v 13._o for_o then_o the_o executive_a part_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v but_o agree_v 13._o direct_v 13._o with_o some_o one_o to_o awaken_v you_o and_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v wash_v away_o your_o drowsiness_n if_o you_o consent_v part_n vii_o direction_n against_o sinful_a dream_n §_o 1._o dream_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sinful_a simple_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n but_o they_o be_v often_o make_v sinful_a by_o some_o other_o voluntary_a act_n they_o may_v be_v sinful_a by_o participation_n and_o consequent_o and_o the_o act_n that_o make_v they_o sinful_a be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o or_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o §_o 2._o 1._o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v any_o sinful_a act_n which_o distemper_v the_o body_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o incline_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n thereto_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o afterward_o make_v they_o objective_o sinful_a be_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o man_n make_v of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o take_v their_o dream_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o trust_v to_o they_o or_o be_v affright_v by_o they_o as_o ominous_a or_o as_o prophetical_a and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o the_o phantasm_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o avoid_v those_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o much_o you_o can_v which_o cause_n sinful_a dream_n especial_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fullness_n of_o diet_n a_o full_a stomach_n cause_v troublesome_a
as_o all_o metaphor_n be_v equivocal_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o when_o the_o equivocal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a or_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v through_o the_o hearer_n fault_n or_o extraordinary_a dulness_n 3._o when_o a_o robber_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n or_o any_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v seek_v to_o ensnare_v my_o life_n by_o question_n i_o may_v lawful_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o doubtful_a word_n as_o purposely_o be_v intend_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o ignorant_a of_o my_o sense_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v or_o false_a in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o those_o word_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o may_v answer_v doubtful_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o do_v it_o as_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o no_o more_o particular_o nor_o plain_o but_o will_v conceal_v the_o rest_n quest._n 6._o whether_o all_o mental_a reservation_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n this_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o the_o former_a if_o the_o express_a word_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o mental_a answ._n answ._n reservation_n will_v not_o make_v they_o justifiable_a as_o a_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o express_v word_n of_o themselves_o be_v true_a than_o the_o mental_a reservation_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o concealment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o but_o of_o both_o these_o case_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o vow_n tom._n 3._o chap._n 5._o tit._n 2._o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o know_v my_o meaning_n quest._n 7._o may_v child_n servant_n or_o subject_n in_o danger_n use_v word_n which_o tend_v to_o hide_v their_o fault_n 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o which_o be_v 1._o when_o due_a obedience_n answ._n answ._n or_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a which_o will_v follow_v require_v they_o to_o open_v it_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o open_v it_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o by_o just_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o lie_n or_o any_o evil_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v a_o fault_n by_o just_a mean_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o to_o quest._n 8._o may_v i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a but_o be_o not_o sure_a 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n if_o you_o have_v a_o just_a call_n you_o may_v say_v you_o think_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o flat_o that_o it_o be_v so_o answ._n answ._n quest._n 9_o may_v i_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o another_o by_o way_n of_o news_n discourse_n or_o character_n which_o i_o hear_v 9_o quest._n 9_o report_v by_o godly_a credible_a person_n or_o by_o many_o answ._n 1._o the_o main_a doubt_n be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v answer_v after_o tom._n 4._o at_o answ._n answ._n large_a 2._o you_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v and_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o as_o good_a 3._o you_o must_v not_o believe_v ill_o of_o another_o any_o further_a than_o evidence_n do_v constrain_v you_o yet_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o report_n for_o just_a caution_n or_o for_o good_a but_o not_o to_o defame_v another_o upon_o uncertainty_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n of_o other_o upon_o hearsay_n be_v now_o so_o common_a among_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v sobriety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o infectious_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o false_a news_n and_o slander_n of_o other_o be_v so_o common_a neither_o good_a man_n word_n nor_o common_a fame_n will_v allow_v you_o or_o excuse_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o report_v any_o evil_n of_o another_o till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v join_v in_o lament_v and_o reprove_v this_o common_a uncharitable_a sin_n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n against_o idle_a talk_n and_o babble_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v idle_a talk_n for_o many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o many_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v this_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n here_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o talk_n what_o be_v not_o idle_a talk_n think_v prayer_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n because_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o heart_n job._n 22._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o these_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—4_n jâ—b_n 21_o 15._o mal._n 3._o â—4_n confute_v 2._o other_o think_v frequent_a preach_v vain_a and_o say_v as_o the_o infidel_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18._o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 9_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n but_o god_n say_v deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n 3._o some_o carnal_a wretch_n think_v all_o vain_a in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n 4._o and_o some_o think_v all_o vain_a in_o preach_v conference_n write_v or_o prayer_n which_o be_v long_o but_o christ_n speak_v â—5_n job_n 34_o 9_o heb._n 13._o â—5_n no_o vain_a word_n when_o he_o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o nor_o be_v we_o bid_v pray_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v bid_v pray_v continual_o instant_o and_o importunate_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o act._n 6._o 4._o luk._n 18._o 1_o 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n speak_v idle_o when_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o godliness_n be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a may_v make_v our_o preach_v vain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o empty_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o disobedient_a be_v vain_a isa._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o 4._o some_o think_v all_o preach_v vain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v already_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o lest_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 14._o 22._o 6._o some_o think_v it_o vain_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v on_o or_o repeat_v see_v phil._n 3._o 1._o though_o yet_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o repeat_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o emptiness_n or_o affectation_n but_o fervency_n mark_v 14._o 39_o psalm_n 136._o &_o 119._o 7._o unbeliever_n 5._o isa._n 49._o 4â—_n 5._o think_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n be_v vain_a 2_o king_n 18._o 20._o 8._o and_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n charge_v it_o on_o minister_n as_o preach_v in_o vain_a whenever_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o convert_v see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o &_o 3._o 4._o &_o 4._o 11._o isa._n 53._o 1._o §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o be_v godly_a mistake_n in_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o talk_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o some_o great_a use_n and_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o mirth_n and_o pleasant_a discourse_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18_o 27._o prov._n 29._o 9_o be_v vain_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n prov._n 15._o 13._o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v gen._n 26._o 8._o king_n abimelech_n see_v isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n laugh_v as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v or_o play_v as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o samaritan_n and_o sept._n or_o jest_n as_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a §_o 4._o observe_v these_o
know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a case_n his_o soul_n yet_o stand_v must_v needs_o have_v his_o soul_n habituate_v to_o a_o humble_a frame_n every_o penitent_a soul_n be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v loath_a itself_o for_o its_o inward_a corruption_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o loathe_v himself_o as_o vile_a will_v not_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o sinful_a corruptible_a body_n seem_v fine_a nor_o by_o curious_a ornament_n to_o attract_v pythagorean_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reduce_v the_o serious_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o garb_n no_o socrates_n zenocrates_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o stâ—icks_n and_o cyâ—â—ks_n and_o many_o of_o the_o academic_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o eye_n of_o vain_a spectator_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o see_v a_o proud_a vain_a gallant_a sudden_o cast_v off_o their_o bravery_n and_o gawdy_a gay_a attire_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o plainness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o the_o next_o week_n they_o have_v not_o seem_v the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a humiliation_n without_o any_o argument_n against_o their_o fashion_n or_o proud_a attire_n as_o old_a mr._n dod_n say_v when_o one_o desire_v he_o to_o preach_v against_o long_a hair_n preach_v they_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o hair_n without_o our_o preach_n against_o it_o as_o pride_n will_v be_v see_v in_o proud_a apparel_n so_o humility_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o dress_n like_o itself_o though_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v see_v maâ—k_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n that_o be_v curious_a dress_n for_o adorn_v the_o body_n beyond_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o outward_a plainness_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n o_o that_o god_n will_v print_v those_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a plainness_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o fine_a clothing_n jam._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefasteness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n i_o entreat_v those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o bravery_n or_o curiosity_n to_o read_v isa._n 3._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o direct_v 12._o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o clothing_n but_o use_v it_o with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o a_o 12._o direct_v 12._o thing_n so_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v use_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n that_o the_o excess_n in_o itself_o take_v no_o thought_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o remember_v how_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth_n 6._o 28._o if_o you_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o §_o 22._o direct_v 13._o be_v not_o too_o censorious_a of_o other_o for_o different_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o modest_a yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v but_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o they_o be_v gross_o impudent_a disow_v such_o fashion_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o to_o carp_v at_o every_o one_o that_o go_v â—â—â—â—â—_o then_o yourselves_o or_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o proud_a because_o their_o fashion_n be_v not_o like_o you_o may_v be_v of_o worse_a signification_n than_o the_o fashion_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v more_o pride_n in_o such_o censure_n than_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o censure_v when_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o every_o fashion_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o breed_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o rank_n or_o place_n and_o be_v present_o brand_a such_o as_o proud_a or_o vain_a it_o show_v a_o arrogant_a mind_n that_o step_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sentence_v those_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o you_o know_v their_o reason_n perhaps_o their_o fashion_n be_v as_o common_a among_o the_o modest_a sort_n where_o they_o have_v live_v as_o your_o fashion_n be_v among_o those_o that_o you_o have_v converse_v with_o custom_n and_o common_a opinion_n do_v put_v much_o of_o the_o signification_n upon_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v give_v you_o special_a direction_n about_o the_o use_v of_o your_o estate_n about_o your_o goâ—ge_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v give_v see_v my_o letter_n to_o mr._n goâ—ge_n dwelling_n about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o about_o your_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n but_o be_v loath_a the_o book_n shall_v prove_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o after_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o family-government_n as_o to_o sacred_a habit_n and_o the_o different_a garb_n law_n order_n of_o life_n diet_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n regular_n and_o secular_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o sinful_a they_o be_v handle_v so_o large_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o only_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o carolus_n junior_a king_n of_o france_n inter_fw-la epist._n hincmari_n rhemensis_n discernendi_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la docendi_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ludendi_fw-la nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infundenda_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n the_o second_o part_n viz._n christian_n economic_n or_o the_o family_n directory_n contain_v direction_n for_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o family_n relation_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n by_o richard_n baxter_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o act_n 10._o 1._o 2._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 101._o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n
also_o be_v your_o authority_n your_o authority_n over_o your_o wife_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o family_n the_o safe_a and_o prudent_a management_n of_o your_o affair_n and_o your_o comfortable_a cohabitation_n the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o complicate_v interest_n must_v do_v more_o than_o magisterial_a command_n your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v much_o great_a but_o yet_o only_a such_o as_o conjunct_a with_o love_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o good_a education_n and_o felicity_n your_o authority_n over_o your_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o your_o contract_n with_o they_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n in_o order_n to_o your_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n or_o to_o other_o end_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o your_o authority_n observe_v these_o follow_a subdirection_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o lâ—t_v your_o family_n understand_v that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v you_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o intelligent_a creature_n can_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n all_o bond_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v to_o be_v divine_a a_o enlighten_v conscience_n will_v say_v to_o ambitious_a usurper_n god_n i_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o the_o more_o of_o god_n appear_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o unblameableness_n 2._o direct_v 2._o of_o life_n the_o great_a will_v your_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o your_o inferior_n that_o fear_v god_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a and_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o a_o person_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14._o 34._o those_o that_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v and_o those_o that_o dâ—spise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 1._o 26._o will_v seem_v vile_a when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o eli_n son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a by_o their_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o i_o know_v man_n shall_v discern_v and_o honour_v a_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v moral_o and_o natural_o vile_a but_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o well_o do_v and_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o proud_a offender_n that_o he_o usual_o punish_v they_o by_o make_v they_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o man_n dare_v free_o speak_v of_o they_o their_o name_n will_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n both_o persian_a roman_a and_o turkish_a do_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o by_o whordom_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o especial_o persecution_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o vile_a god_n will_v permit_v they_o by_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n to_o become_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v a_o wicked_a master_n of_o a_o family_n think_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n over_o other_o while_o he_o rebell_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o show_v not_o your_o natural_a weakness_n by_o passion_n or_o imprudent_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o if_o 3._o direct_v 3._o they_o think_v contemptuous_o of_o your_o person_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v they_o further_o to_o despise_v your_o word_n there_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n so_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o reason_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o order_n sake_n by_o folly_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o right_a reason_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o therefore_o any_o silly_a weak_a expression_n or_o any_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o any_o imprudent_a action_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v you_o contemptible_a in_o your_o inferior_n eye_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o lose_v not_o your_o authority_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o use_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v child_n and_o servant_n 4._o direct_v 4._o but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v your_o government_n will_v be_v but_o a_o name_n or_o image_n a_o moderate_a course_n between_o a_o lordly_a rigour_n and_o a_o soft_a subjection_n or_o neglect_v of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o place_n will_v best_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o inferior_n contempt_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o lâ—se_v not_o your_o authority_n by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n if_o you_o make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n your_o playfellow_n or_o equal_n and_o talk_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o you_o as_o your_o companion_n they_o will_v quick_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o hold_v their_o custom_n and_o though_o another_o may_v govern_v they_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o endure_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o you_o but_o will_v scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a where_o they_o have_v once_o be_v as_o equal_v §_o 8._o 11._o gen._n direct_v labour_n for_o prudence_n and_o skillfullness_n in_o govern_v he_o that_o undertake_v govern_v of_o skill_n in_o govern_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n or_o folly_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n you_o can_v discern_v this_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o your_o own_o as_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v read_v or_o write_v or_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n who_o know_v neither_o disease_n nor_o their_o remedy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o pilot_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v a_o pilot_n work_v and_o why_o can_v you_o much_o more_o discern_v it_o in_o your_o own_o case_n §_o 9_o direct_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o skill_n of_o holy_a govern_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n command_v king_n themselves_o that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o all_o parent_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o all_o government_n of_o man_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o law_n which_o all_o law_n and_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o and_o subserve_v §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o your_o inferior_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v and_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v more_o intelligent_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o be_v of_o tender_a and_o some_o of_o harden_a impudent_a disposition_n some_o will_v be_v best_a wrought_v upon_o by_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o some_o have_v need_n of_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n prudence_n must_v fit_v your_o deal_n to_o their_o disposition_n §_o 11._o direct_v 3._o you_o must_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o different_a fault_n and_o according_o suit_v your_o reprehension_n 3._o direct_v 3._o those_o must_v be_v most_o severe_o rebuke_v that_o have_v most_o wilfulness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v â—aulty_a in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n some_o fault_n be_v so_o much_o through_o mere_a disability_n and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o will_n appear_v in_o they_o these_o must_v be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v as_o deserve_v more_o compassion_n than_o reproof_n some_o be_v habituate_v vice_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v more_o desperate_o deprave_v than_o in_o other_o these_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a correction_n they_o must_v be_v
you_o as_o your_o superior_n and_o not_o as_o your_o inferior_n see_v that_o they_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o yea_o though_o you_o get_v not_o your_o riches_n by_o their_o mean_n yet_o even_o for_o your_o be_v you_o be_v their_o debtor_n for_o more_o than_o that_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o imitate_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a both_o when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o when_o they_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o let_v their_o example_n provoke_v you_o and_o let_v the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o they_o engage_v you_o in_o this_o imitation_n a_o wicked_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n with_o what_o horror_n do_v i_o look_v on_o such_o a_o person_n how_o near_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n to_o hell_n when_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o daily_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o child_n shall_v prove_v covetous_a or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n it_o will_v make_v one_o tremble_v to_o look_v such_o wretch_n in_o the_o face_n for_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v next_o to_o desperate_a when_o they_o be_v harden_v under_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n and_o the_o light_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v but_o turn_v their_o heart_n more_o against_o they_o what_o mean_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o these_o the_o likely_a be_v some_o heavy_a dreadful_a judgement_n o_o what_o a_o woeful_a day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o teach_n and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v confound_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thought_n be_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a diligent_a parent_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n must_v witness_v against_o their_o graceless_a child_n and_o sink_v they_o deep_o into_o hell_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o many_o such_o woeful_a spectacle_n be_v there_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o deep_o do_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a exâ—mplary_a life_n but_o if_o parent_n be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a pâ—pish_a or_o profane_a their_o child_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v they_o then_o they_o can_v say_v our_o fâ—r_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o be_v save_v and_o we_o will_v rather_o imitate_v they_o than_o such_o in_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi reformer_n aâ—_n you_o as_o they_o say_v to_o jeremy_n chap._n 44._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o 〈…〉_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n thus_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la the_o false_a worship_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o jâ—r_n 9_o 14._o and_o they_o forget_v god_n name_n as_o their_o father_n do_v forget_v it_o jâ—r_n 23._o 27._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v transgress_v to_o this_o day_n ezek._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n jer._n 7._o 26._o thus_o in_o error_n and_o sin_n they_o can_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v penitent_o confess_v as_o dan._n 9_o 8._o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o and_o as_o psal._n 106._o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n jer._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o you_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o your_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 43._o 9_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o father_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o your_o own_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n v._o 21._o zâ—ch_o 1._o 4._o be_v not_o as_o your_o father_n to_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v mal._n 3._o 7._o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 20._o 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n so_o v._n 27._o 30_o 36._o follow_v not_o your_o father_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o follow_v they_o where_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n though_o i_o put_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n first_o because_o it_o be_v first_o learn_v yet_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o be_v your_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n learn_v these_o follow_a precept_n well_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o make_v 1._o direct_v 1._o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o when_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o renew_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o absolute_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o your_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o the_o solemn_a enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v but_o the_o enter_v into_o that_o way_n which_o you_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o a_o vow_v that_o to_o god_n which_o you_o must_v be_v still_o perform_v and_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v authority_n to_o promise_v for_o you_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o they_o oblige_v if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o oblige_v you_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o as_o they_o enter_v your_o name_n into_o any_o covenant_n by_o lease_n or_o other_o contract_n which_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o you_o grudge_v at_o it_o and_o refuse_v your_o own_o consent_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age_n you_o lose_v the_o benefit_n if_o you_o think_v they_o do_v you_o wrong_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o covenant_n when_o you_o will_v if_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o your_o parent_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o do_v that_o again_o more_o express_o by_o yourselves_o which_o they_o do_v for_o you_o and_o open_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o own_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
a_o quarrelsome_a disposition_n but_o only_o as_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o dissent_v and_o then_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o faulty_a man_n must_v needs_o perform_v a_o faulty_a worship_n if_o any_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o agent_n direct_v 8._o when_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n which_o you_o do_v not_o like_a let_v it_o not_o 8._o direct_v 8._o stop_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o fervent_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o you_o must_v not_o join_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o faulty_a mixture_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o which_o you_o approve_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o direct_v 9_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_a gesture_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o join_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o proud_o to_o show_v the_o congregation_n that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o nor_o needless_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o harden_v man_n into_o a_o scorn_n of_o strictness_n by_o see_v you_o place_n religion_n in_o singularity_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v love_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n stand_v when_o the_o church_n stand_v sit_v when_o the_o church_n sit_v kneel_v when_o the_o church_n kneel_v in_o case_n where_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o customary_a formal_a senseless_a heart_n that_o tolerate_v itself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o common_a dull_a and_o careless_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o profane_v they_o call_v in_o your_o thought_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o wander_v stir_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o feel_v they_o dull_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o tread_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o opportunity_n before_o you_o which_o be_v now_o all_o go_v and_o so_o will_v you_o you_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o your_o life_n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o as_o in_o jest_n or_o as_o asleep_a direct_v 11._o do_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n believe_v what_o you_o may_v get_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o obedient_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n will_v you_o not_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o grant_v whatever_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o god_n promise_v you_o more_o than_o king_n can_v give_v you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o unbelieving_a and_o a_o despair_a heart_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a formality_n do_v you_o but_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o for_o you_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o will_v do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v get_v more_o by_o prayer_n than_o by_o your_o trade_n or_o project_n or_o all_o your_o friend_n you_o will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o more_o delight_n direct_v 12._o apply_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n ask_v as_o you_o 12._o direct_v 12._o go_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v i_o this_o reproof_n this_o mark_n this_o counsel_n this_o comfort_n this_o exhortation_n this_o direction_n remember_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v but_o especial_o the_o most_o practical_a useful_a part_n get_v it_o home_o so_o deep_a upon_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o slide_v away_o root_n it_o by_o close_a application_n as_o you_o go_v that_o affection_n may_v constrain_v you_o to_o remember_v it_o direct_v 13._o above_o all_o resolve_v to_o obey_v what_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n take_v heed_n lest_o 13._o direct_v 13._o any_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v escape_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v ordinary_o go_v away_o with_o you_o as_o it_o 27._o act._n 10._o 33._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o 10._o prov._n 8._o 34._o ezek._n â—3_n 4._o psal._n 66._o 18._o psal._n 5._o 5._o dan._n 4._o 27._o prov._n 10._o 29._o &_o 28._o 9_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 125._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 7._o 23_o luk._n 13._o 2d_o joh._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 27._o come_v careless_n hear_v and_o careless_a live_n tend_v most_o dangerous_o to_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o a_o forsake_a state_n if_o you_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v your_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o find_v his_o mark_n upon_o he_o nor_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o you_o have_v preach_v or_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n look_v therefore_o to_o your_o foot_n to_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o law_n that_o must_v govern_v you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v disobedient_a sinner_n that_o think_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o outside_n worship_n to_o get_v pardon_n for_o a_o unholy_a life_n and_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 4._o eccleâ—_n â—_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n sound_a doctrine_n regular_a worship_n strict_a discipline_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o you_o humble_v your_o 3._o isa._n 5â—_n 1_o 2_o 3._o soul_n with_o frequent_a fast_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o wilful_a disobedience_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o preacher_n have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v loud_a trumpet_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o and_o make_v you_o clean_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 20._o isa._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o you_o may_v then_o come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o god_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o oblation_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o incense_n abominable_a if_o you_o be_v wilâ—ing_v and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o if_o you_o do_v well_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o you_o do_v evil_a 23._o gen._n 4._o 7._o prov._n 14._o 34._o num._n 32._o 23._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n let_v your_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o part_n and_o expression_n never_o so_o scraphical_a sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o justice_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o most_o numerous_a and_o long_a prayer_n be_v sure_a that_o your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o your_o secret_a lust_n your_o covetous_a overreach_v your_o secret_a gluttony_n or_o 13._o jam_fw-la 1._o 22._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o 13._o tipple_a much_o more_o your_o crimson_a sin_n will_v sure_o find_v you_o out_o alas_o what_o â—hen_o will_v those_o miscreant_n do_v who_o sin_n be_v scarlet_a bloody_a persecution_n under_o pretence_n 12._o ezek._n 7._o 19_o jâ—r_n 7._o 23._o &_o 11._o 4_o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
can_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v 5._o object_n 5._o but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o but_o it_o their_o institution_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o it_o never_o answ._n answ._n flow_v from_o the_o body_n at_o all_o than_o all_o your_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o your_o groundwork_n 2._o and_o here_o you_o seem_v plain_o to_o confound_v all_o kingdom_n by_o turn_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la into_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a how_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o sad_a experience_n have_v show_v we_o what_o this_o very_a principle_n will_v effect_v §_o 17._o object_n 6._o ibid._n a_o manifest_n token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a 6._o object_n 6._o argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n than_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n in_o defect_n of_o heir_n 220._o so_o lib_n 8_o â—_o 211_o &_o p_o 218_o &_o p._n 220._o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o do_v hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n answ._n power_n no_o more_o fall_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o escheat_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n fall_v to_o the_o answ._n answ._n church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o all_o the_o heir_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v a_o ungoverned_a community_n that_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o governor_n but_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v neither_o as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o in_o habit_n nor_o in_o act_n original_o nâ—r_o derivative_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o mayor_n be_v dead_a the_o power_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n give_v for_o your_o follow_a question_n may_n a_o body_n politic_a than_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v â—row_o thereby_o though_o you_o answer_v this_o question_n sober_o yourself_o its_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o answer_v it_o on_o your_o ground_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v your_o inconvenience_n turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o your_o next_o word_n it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n a_o strange_a presumption_n §_o 18._o object_n 7._o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n 7._o object_n 7._o grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la answ._n if_o lex_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o constitute_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o answ._n answ._n if_o your_o facit_fw-la have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o person_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o 150._o lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o trita_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la sibi_fw-la empire_n possâ—_n nominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nequeat_fw-la recedere_fw-la summum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinario_fw-la jure_fw-la derogare_fw-la valeat_fw-la equibus_fw-la evinâ—itur_fw-la jus_o summae_fw-la potestaâ—â—s_fw-la non_fw-la limâ—tari_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la positivam_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o augustinus_n dixit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la gâ—â—iuâ—_n de_fw-la imp._n p._n 149_o 150._o than_o i_o contradict_v you_o not_o but_o if_o lex_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o authoritativa_n constitutio_fw-la debiti_fw-la or_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a then_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la legem_fw-la §_o 19_o object_n 8._o lib._n 8._o p._n 210._o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v 8._o object_n 8._o of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v be_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o wisdom_n do_v but_o prepare_v law_n and_o govern_v power_n enact_v they_o and_o give_v they_o answ._n answ._n their_o form_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n 2._o the_o people_n consent_n to_o god_n law_n give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n or_o authority_n this_o opinion_n i_o leg._n hanc_fw-la video_fw-la sapien_fw-fr issimorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la leâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la homâ—num_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la excogitatam_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—itum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la populorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterâ—um_fw-la quiddam_fw-la quod_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la regeret_fw-la â—mperandi_fw-la prohibendique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg._n have_v elsewhere_o confute_v against_o a_o more_o erroneous_a author_n their_o consent_n to_o god_n law_n be_v require_v indeed_o as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o their_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v you_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o have_v disobey_v god_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consent_v to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n may_v escape_v sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o down_o that_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o england_n be_v london_n yet_o in_o this_o convocation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o neâ—_n change_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n london_n have_v not_o one_o clerk_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o be_v to_o choose_v but_o two_o they_o choose_v only_o mr._n calaâ—y_n and_o myself_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o accept_v or_o ever_o thâ—re_o now_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a quar._n 1._o whether_o you_o make_v not_o this_o convocation_n decree_n to_o be_v but_o counsel_n to_o we_o a._n or_o at_o least_o whether_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o detriment_n as_o not_o consenter_n you_o will_v free_v they_o and_o i_o especial_o from_o detriment_n for_o our_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o convocation_n act_n as_o such_o upon_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o as_o general_o by_o you_o lay_v down_o we_o have_v no_o church-law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o signify_v their_o consent_n million_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n or_o convocation_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o think_v themselves_o disoblige_v for_o want_n of_o consent_v and_o will_v give_v every_o dissent_v part_n or_o person_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o all_o church_n law_n 4._o a_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâ—shop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâ—da_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o dependence_n on_o their_o dictate_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o disobey_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n or_o for_o superiority_n and_o domination_n over_o one_o another_o they_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o quarrel_n and_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n ans._n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o carnal_a ignorant_a worldly_a proud_a unholy_a pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v answ._n answ._n the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o their_o office_n or_o to_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a divide_v and_o contentious_a nor_o then_o it_o be_v to_o government_n that_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n have_v be_v imperfect_a bad_a contentious_a and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n nay_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o ruler_n be_v because_o that_o philosophy_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o the_o corrupt_a imperfect_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o qualify_v any_o man_n to_o manage_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o great_a defectiveness_n so_o also_o divinity_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o lapse_v man_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o divine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o nature_n vitiosity_v if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v blame_v certain_o the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v man_n as_o free_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o unquietness_n as_o any_o call_v in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o nature_n upon_o that_o profession_n which_o only_o discover_v but_o never_o cause_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v heal_v they_o iâ—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o earth_n judge_v whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n if_o such_o unreasonable_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o though_o leviathan_n and_o his_o spawn_n among_o all_o that_o be_v good_a bring_v down_o divine_n and_o the_o zealot_n for_o democracy_n have_v glory_v of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o clergy_n their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o but_o infidel_n let_v they_o help_v we_o to_o take_v down_o and_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n pride_n carnality_n worldliness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o they_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o most_o excellent_a science_n and_o function_n because_o deprave_a nature_n can_v attain_v or_o manage_v they_o in_o perfection_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n §_o 78._o obj._n 6._o these_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n also_o do_v spit_v their_o venom_n against_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n it_o 6._o object_n 6._o self_n and_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o fetch_v their_o cavil_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n contemptuous_a expression_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n 2._o from_o its_o prohibition_n of_o revenge_n and_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n 3._o from_o the_o set_n it_o above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o obscurity_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o scrupulosity_n 4._o from_o the_o division_n which_o religion_n occasion_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n against_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o though_o but_o brief_o §_o 79_o obj._n 1_o say_v the_o infidel_n politician_n how_o can_v subject_n have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o object_n 1._o when_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o partiality_n just_o such_o accusaâ—ions_n as_o papist_n bring_v against_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o heathen_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eâ—napius_n in_o aedesio_n at_o egregii_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o bellicosi_fw-la confusis_fw-la perturbatisque_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debellasse_n deos_fw-la incruentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la crimine_fw-la non_fw-la puris_fw-la manibus_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la laudi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumente_n jidem_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la monachos_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o propatulo_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o infanda_fw-la scelera_fw-la committebant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sacri_fw-la loci_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la proculcari_fw-la o_o partiality_n luk._n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a luk._n 12._o 21._o luk._n 16._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v speak_v to_o make_v man_n think_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o miserable_a damn_a creature_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n prov._n 25._o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o contempt_n of_o greatness_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ans._n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n answ_n answ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o riches_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o that_o the_o overvalue_a of_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n when_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o may_v not_o governor_n be_v sufficient_o honour_v unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o their_o sin_n must_v go_v for_o virtue_n and_o unless_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o account_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v treacherous_o conceal_v from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a and_o small_a be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o you_o can_v save_v the_o great_a from_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o they_o may_v be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o preparation_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v and_o which_o be_v his_o own_o have_v he_o set_v officer_n over_o we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o highly_o advance_v and_o honour_n magistracy_n than_o the_o christian_a principle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a senate_n do_v of_o the_o antonine_n and_o other_o emperor_n §_o 80._o obj._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o government_n when_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a 2._o object_n 2._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 6._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41._o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o give_v their_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n and_o lend_v ask_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v not_o this_o to_o let_v thief_n and_o violent_a rapacious_a man_n rule_v all_o and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o for_o court_n or_o judge_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o
they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o every_o different_a opinion_n in_o politic_n that_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v against_o subjection_n he_o that_o can_v read_v such_o a_o book_n as_o bilson_n for_o christian_a subjection_n against_o antichristian_a rebelion_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o subjection_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o as_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o confession_n for_o magistracy_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o plead_v and_o write_v for_o they_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n hear_v what_o b._n andrews_n say_v who_o be_v no_o rebel_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 379_o 380._o calvinus_n autem_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la regem_fw-la ita_fw-la regem_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la probavit_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o papâ_fw-la detestamur_fw-la in_fw-la rege_fw-la approbamus_fw-la at_o &_o ille_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la sentimus_fw-la easdem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la josiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o judaica_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la ultra_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fieri_fw-la ambimus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o calvin_n neither_o like_v a_o pope_n king_n nor_o a_o king_n pope_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n that_o king_n james_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o get_v any_o more_o and_o after_o sub_fw-la primatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la papatum_fw-la novum_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la invebit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la statuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aaroni_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la jeroboamo_n regi_fw-la jus_o ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la conflatum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la vitulum_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendi_fw-la ut_fw-la adoret_fw-la idest_n non_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n for_o thus_o he_o judge_v or_o determine_v that_o neither_o aaron_z the_o priest_n nor_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n have_v any_o right_a to_o propose_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o hammer_v or_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o pag._n 379_o 380._o quos_fw-la vero_fw-la puritano_n appellat_fw-la si_fw-la regium_fw-la primatum_fw-la detestantur_fw-la detestandi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la enim_fw-la subscribunt_fw-la jurant_fw-la indy_n say_v &_o illi_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la torti_n ipsumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la tortum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mendacem_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la sycophantem_fw-la egregium_fw-la detestantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o for_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n if_o they_o detest_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o they_o daily_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v ingenuous_o and_o they_o detest_v the_o society_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o and_o tortus_fw-la himself_o as_o a_o lie_a man_n elsewhere_o of_o other_o and_o here_o of_o themselves_o and_o a_o egregious_a sycophant_n by_o these_o testimony_n judge_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n take_v into_o your_o enumeration_n the_o armenian_n abassins_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o papist_n so_o frequent_o reproach_n as_o flatterer_n or_o servile_a because_o they_o still_o give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o emperor_n have_v you_o any_o pretence_n for_o your_o accusation_n as_o against_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o from_o the_o tumult_n which_o alexandria_n in_o its_o greatness_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 84._o have_v answer_v these_o cavil_n of_o the_o late_a atheistical_a or_o infidel_n politician_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v subjection_n christianity_n be_v most_o for_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n though_o brief_o yet_o by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o government_n and_o bond_n of_o subjection_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o these_o evidence_n follow_v 1._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o take_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n or_o officer_n have_v a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n officer_n as_o much_o high_a than_o infidel_n advance_v he_o who_o fetch_v his_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o power_n no_o high_o than_o force_n or_o choice_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v above_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v above_o a_o dog_n §_o 85._o 2._o christianity_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v god_n own_o command_n and_o so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o by_o obey_v they_o and_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o constable_n be_v more_o procure_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o command_n so_o obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_o procure_v by_o god_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o if_o god_n be_v more_o above_o a_o king_n than_o a_o king_n be_v above_o a_o a_o worm_n the_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o every_o understand_a person_n than_o the_o king_n and_o what_o great_a advantage_n can_v a_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v than_o to_o have_v subject_n who_o conscience_n do_v feel_v themselves_o bind_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n obj._n but_o this_o be_v still_o with_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v object_n object_n make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n ans._n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o grudge_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v answ._n answ._n before_o he_o and_o will_v be_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v against_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v no_o public_a judge_n but_o private_a discerner_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o make_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o a_o usurper_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o a_o constable_n if_o they_o be_v contradictory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o discretionis_fw-la b._n â—ilsoâ—_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 259._o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v pag._n 261_o 262._o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o see_v he_o further_o pag._n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262._o prove_v that_o all_o have_v a_o judiciun_n discretionis_fw-la must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o rational_a creature_n even_o bruit_n themselves_o will_v do_v something_o like_o it_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o will_n you_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n no_o further_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n no_o far_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o if_o man_n pretend_v god_n command_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o subject_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o punish_v they_o rightful_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o ruler_n out_o in_o it_o if_o they_o punish_v they_o wrongful_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o well-doing_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o who_o so_o wrong_v his_o subject_n and_o abuse_v